christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o unto_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n himself_o have_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o 16.27_o he_o mat._n 16.27_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n again_o 32.33.40_o again_o mat._n 25.31_o 32.33.40_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.7.8.9_o thessalonian_o 2_o thâ—_n 1.7.8.9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n 1.17_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1228.29_o hebrew_n heb._n 1228.29_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o which_o apostle_n also_o say_v 10.30.31_o say_v heb._n 10.30.31_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 213_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 213_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n 2.20_o people_n eph._n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 12.12_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a people_n or_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 6.10_o the_o gal_n 6.10_o household_n of_o faith_n also_o they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o 1.1_o the_o eph._n 1.1_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o to_o the_o collossian_n he_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.2_o and_o col._n 1.2_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n they_o be_v also_o faithful_a each_o to_o other_o and_o faithful_a towards_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o servant_n concern_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v 6.2_o be_v 1._o tim_n 6.2_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n silvanus_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 5.12_o a_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o saint_n peter_n write_v so_o saint_n john_n testify_v of_o gaius_n say_v belove_a thou_o do_v 5._o do_v 3._o john_n 5._o faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o unto_o stranger_n so_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o among_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v 2.12_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n so_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o prescribe_v 5.15_o prescribe_v 1_o thes_n 5.15_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.2_o say_v â—_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o signify_v say_v 2.13_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 1.4_o say_v eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o church_n also_o profess_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n signify_v say_v 10.27_o say_v joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o again_o 8.47_o again_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n saint_n john_n say_v 4.6_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n saint_n luke_n record_v of_o the_o christian_n 2.42_o christian_n act_n 2.42_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n receive_v 1.14.16_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 1.14.16_o baptism_n and_o celebrate_v the_o 11.2.20_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.20_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sundry_a time_n mention_v that_o when_o any_o believe_v they_o be_v 8.12_o be_v act_n 8.12_o baptise_a also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o disciple_n or_o baptise_a one_o j_o come_v together_o to_o
and_o 15.20_o 21._o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o same_o song_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3._o say_v rev._n 15.2_o 3._o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v revel_v 14_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.7.26_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v music_n in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n any_o manner_n of_o mention_n concern_v abolish_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o homily_n and_o of_o make_v a_o exhortation_n in_o public_a in_o the_o preface_n afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n what_o care_v hereto_o our_o father_n have_v have_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v all_o which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v the_o 13.15_o the_o act._n 13.15_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v â—1_n be_v act._n 15._o â—1_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v 4.16_o be_v col._n 4.16_o read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n homily_n of_o read_v the_o homily_n concern_v read_n the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preface_n publish_v afore_o they_o it_o be_v say_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a light_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o in_o this_o our_o most_o dangerous_a pilgrimage_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v both_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o heretofore_o by_o false_a doctrine_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v minister_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v sufficient_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v rise_v and_o ignorance_n still_o be_v maintain_v if_o some_o honest_a remedy_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v and_o provide_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n tender_v the_o sole_a health_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n &_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o willing_a also_o by_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o and_o pure_a declare_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a guide_n &_o leader_n runto_z all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v away_o as_o well_o all_o corrupt_a vicious_a and_o ungodly_a live_n as_o also_o erroneous_a and_o poison_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o she_o discharge_v in_o this_o behalf_n cause_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o her_o most_o love_a brother_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n edward_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v print_v anew_o wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a wholesome_a and_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o diligent_o to_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n state_n &_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o her_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v learn_v how_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v believe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o knowledge_n while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o that_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v we_o all_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v sermon_n of_o fast_v pray_v almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o matter_n as_o well_o fruitful_a as_o necèssarie_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n from_o all_o which_o aforesaid_a delivery_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o one_o only_a end_n why_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v the_o sermon_n common_o call_v homily_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o help_n unto_o minister_n that_o with_o the_o say_v sacred_a sermon_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n may_v be_v the_o more_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n the_o common_a prayer_n as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o confession_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n hand_n their_o book_n of_o sermon_n the_o homily_n as_o a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 6.17_o the_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v any_o one_o unpartial_o weigh_v every_o particular_a sentence_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o but_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a love_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o moreover_o ought_v we_o reverent_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n and_o aught_o we_o not_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a divine_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o land_n church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a towards_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o common_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o common_a prayer_n profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v with_o unto_o almighty_a god_n we_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o translation_n of_o the_o
the_o christian_a divinity_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n summary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n according_a as_o point_v on_o point_n depend_v conâ—â—â—ded_v and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o confirm_v write_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o godly_a truth_n eternal_a by_o edmund_n reeve_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o hayes_n in_o middlesex_n jer_n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n augustinus_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la style_n non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la london_n print_v for_o nicolas_n fussell_n and_o humphrey_n mosley_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1631._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o time_n have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o late_a fast_o teach_v to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o manifold_a transgression_n we_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o thy_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o sinner_n our_o contempt_n of_o thy_o divine_a service_n be_v great_a and_o we_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o our_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o devotion_n to_o thou_o be_v freeze_v religion_n be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o too_o many_o place_n beside_o make_v but_o a_o pretence_n for_o other_o end_n then_o thy_o service_n and_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o care_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n forgive_v we_o o_o lord_n forgive_v as_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v thereby_o signify_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o part_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o decay_n in_o many_o people_n mind_n &_o conversation_n the_o which_o most_o necessary_a signification_n be_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o ample_a understanding_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n unto_o great_a accuration_n in_o my_o function_n and_o thereto_o through_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o to_o compile_v this_o work_n the_o which_o now_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o present_v unto_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n book_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o put_v the_o common_a people_n in_o more_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o therein_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o a_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n witness_v the_o same_o yet_o unto_o all_o which_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v obedient_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v unpartial_o read_v through_o and_o serious_o consider_v every_o delivery_n therein_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o work_n profitable_a for_o to_o make_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o further_a they_o in_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n &_o your_o highness_n and_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o will_v awake_v many_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v all_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n to_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v abundant_o deliver_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o take_v none_o or_o but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v spirit_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v calumniate_v the_o work_n and_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o since_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o person_n ill-meaning_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n it_o may_v receive_v patronage_n from_o your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n your_o majesty_n father_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a &_o ever_o bless_a memory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o happy_a reign_n over_o we_o show_v most_o pious_a zeal_n towards_o maintain_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o cause_v the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o authorise_a and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o say_a book_n and_o also_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v reprint_v the_o like_o most_o godly_a care_n to_o conserve_v &_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a religion_n your_o highness_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a and_o ever_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n afore_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a &_o religious_a people_n manifest_v &_o testify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v your_o highness_n with_o many_o &_o happy_a year_n that_o as_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n have_v enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o singular_a &_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o your_o highness_n may_v be_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n as_o most_o true_o it_o already_o be_v for_o the_o prudent_a and_o zealous_a defend_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o devote_a subject_n edmund_n reeve_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n error_n whereas_o â—n_n tius_fw-la work_n thore_fw-la be_v often_o mention_v maâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signfiâ—_n those_o unto_o who_o all_o people_n owe_v most_o faithful_a obediencâ—_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n representative_a where_o of_o the_o 139._o canon_n faith_n whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o â—â—fâ—iâ—_n i_o that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o she_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n and_o canon_n 140._o say_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deâ—rces_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n it_o be_v necess_n for_o i_o in_o some_o wise_a to_o declare_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o with_o who_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o in_o due_a account_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n either_o of_o undervalue_v the_o delivery_n take_v forth_o of_o they_o or_o of_o light_n esteem_v this_o work_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o the_o authorize_v writing_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v thus_o establish_v the_o act_n for_o
in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a concern_v we_o and_o we_o thus_o honour_v the_o church_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n he_o will_v send_v we_o light_v in_o our_o understanding_n readiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o our_o will_n discretion_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n true_a serious_a and_o loyal_a endeavour_n book_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o prayet_n next_o after_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o late_a fast_a book_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o unity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n &_o state_n that_o so_o we_o may_v love_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o full_a of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o a_o advertisement_n since_o the_o 3.1.2.3.4_o the_o 2_o tim._n 3.1.2.3.4_o time_n that_o 5.21_o that_o isa_n 5.21_o wisdom_n in_o one_o own_o eye_n and_o prudence_n in_o one_o own_o sight_n have_v so_o much_o abound_v it_o be_v familiar_a with_o very_a many_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n deliver_v concern_v religion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o affect_v not_o present_o to_o pass_v a_o hard_a censure_n thereon_o though_o the_o delivery_n be_v the_o very_a establish_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o 140.3_o the_o rom._n 3.13.14_o ps_n 140.3_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o the_o lip_n of_o many_o who_o say_v with_o our_o 14.4.3_o our_o ps_n 14.4.3_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 3.16_o say_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o though_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divinity_n be_v partly_o 5.12_o partly_o heb._n 5.12_o milk_n for_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n in_o 1.3_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o christ_n partly_o 5.14_o partly_o heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o 2.13.14_o the_o 1_o joh._n 2.13.14_o young_a man_n and_o partly_o hide_a 2.17_o hide_a rev._n 2.17_o manna_n for_o the_o father_n in_o god_n also_o that_o natural_a one_o 2.14_o one_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o outrageous_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o many_o who_o since_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n unto_o the_o 2.2_o the_o rom._n 2.2_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o 4.22_o their_o philip._n 1.27_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o eph._n 4.22_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o rash_o they_o 2.12_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o how_o contrary_a mind_a soever_o each_o be_v to_o other_o yea_o how_o great_o different_a they_o be_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n prescribe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o mother_n yet_o each_o one_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o 12.15_o his_o prov._n 21.2_o prov._n 12.15_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o right_a and_o that_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o 2.3_o all_o philip._n 2.3_o other_o mind_n in_o any_o manner_n differ_v from_o his_o be_v the_o wrong_n and_o withal_o every_o one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a unhumbled_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o imagined-right_a ground_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a almighty_a god_n and_o without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o the_o supreme_a divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o public_a worship_n will_v 2.10_o will_v 2_o pet_n 2.10_o presume_v to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o yea_o will_v assume_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n or_o rather_o most_o damnable_a audaciousness_n to_o condemn_v delivery_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n which_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ratify_v and_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o right_a reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n not_o any_o one_o except_v libris_fw-la quod_fw-la medicorâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la â—ediâ—â—_n tractant_fw-la faâ—â—ilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la siâ—i_fw-la passâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la seneâ—_n have_v sophisia_n verâ—â—sus_fw-la haâ—_n universi_fw-la praesumant_fw-la laceraâ—â—_n docent_fw-la antequam_fw-la discant_fw-la hierâ—nymus_n in_o epissola_fw-la aâ—â—_n pauâ—aum_n presbyterum_fw-la de_fw-la omâ—bus_fw-la divine_a hâ—storia_fw-la libris_fw-la which_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n according_a to_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v appoint_v have_v allow_v and_o by_o subscription_n have_v witness_v the_o same_o but_o let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v where_o doubt_v about_o any_o matter_n may_v arise_v thorough_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o be_v express_v or_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o quote_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n mention_v and_o let_v none_o except_o here_o against_o because_o the_o delivery_n be_v in_o no_o philosophical_a method_n but_o in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a plainness_n for_o all_o hereof_o be_v write_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o aswell_o in_o term_n as_o in_o form_n and_o manner_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n all_o teacher_n which_o study_v to_o edify_v their_o auditory_a do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o divine_a matter_n so_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v comprehend_v than_o as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v but_o a_o little_a apprehend_v it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n for_o our_o example_n that_o 4.33_o that_o mark_n 4.33_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o english_a sundry_a book_n very_o profitable_a which_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o their_o style_n and_o word_n for_o the_o most_o or_o a_o great_a part_n be_v for_o scholar_n read_v only_o great_a be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o set_v forth_o her_o homily_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o most_o sacred_a sermon_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v take_v 1.13_o take_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o example_n how_o to_o frame_v their_o meditation_n unto_o their_o auditory_n easy_a and_o speedy_a edification_n furthermore_o let_v none_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n here_o full_o handle_v but_o let_v this_o work_n be_v account_v only_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n where_o as_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a truth_n there_o may_v be_v have_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o information_n both_o touch_v he_o matter_n ensue_v and_o also_o concern_v many_o more_o this_o book_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o finger_n of_o one_o that_o point_v we_o unto_o such_o place_n as_o we_o have_v not_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o afore_o also_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o every_o one_o which_o 5.6_o which_o mat._n 5.6_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n to_o have_v within_o he_o more_o and_o more_o the_o 2.16_o the_o phil._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n more_o and_o more_o make_v 11._o make_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o manifest_a in_o his_o body_n may_v forth_o of_o every_o chapter_n follow_v receive_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o apprehend_n of_o everlasting_a truth_n in_o the_o matter_n there_o treat_v on_o last_o see_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v such_o heavenly_a sentence_n and_o speech_n even_o as_o the_o learned_a be_v delight_v in_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n so_o shall_v we_o unto_o 8.8.9_o unto_o exod._n 20.12_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o ecclus._n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 8.8.9_o due_a honour_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o own_o english_a church_n enable_v ourselves_o to_o say_v on_o every_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o one_o
be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a 9.17_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 2.15_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.17_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o lord_n by_o ezechiel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n intimate_v therein_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v say_v 11.16_o say_v ezech._n 34.2.4_o zechar._n 11.16_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n say_v 1.28.29_o say_v col._n 1.28.29_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 26.17.18_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o â—_o tim._n 4.14_o act_n 13.23_o act_n 26.17.18_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n one_o become_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o as_o also_o some_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o mat._n 16_o 19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12.6.7.8_o say_v rom._n 12.6.7.8_o have_v then_o gifis_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v in_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n god_n exhortation_n minister_n not_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o other_o manner_n according_a as_o the_o church_n have_v orcein_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o can_v minister_v but_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o preach_v without_o book_n from_o the_o memory_n only_o or_o from_o the_o most_o part_n forth_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o 2.2_o and_o inferior_a minister_n may_v teach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o superior_a minister_n 2._o tim_n 2.2_o the_o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n instruct_v they_o also_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v all_o other_o prescription_n enjoin_v to_o unpreach_v minister_n faithful_o endeavour_v also_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o require_v with_o the_o divine_a service_n delivery_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v or_o exhort_v though_o not_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v also_o that_o such_o their_o ministration_n may_v much_o edify_v the_o people_n both_o in_o right_a understanding_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o same_o by_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o preface_n afore_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o order_v of_o the_o ministry_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n ecclâ—sia_n church_n aug._n in_o psal_n 44.17_o ut_fw-la in_o biblus_n vulgâ—tit_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la pat_o tbus_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la nâ—tisunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la silij_fw-la patres_fw-la mâ—si_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cro_fw-la apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hadie_a enim_fw-la episcâ—pt_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la unde_fw-la natisunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patres_fw-la illos_fw-la appellat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la illos_fw-la genuâ—t_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la constitu_fw-la it_z insedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la anacletus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o martyr_n ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la uniuâ—rso_fw-la episcopos_fw-la italiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o ipsis_fw-la nempe_fw-la apost_n elis_fw-la decedentibus_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la eorum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la paucis_fw-la interiectis_fw-la videntes_fw-la autem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la messem_fw-la esse_fw-la multam_fw-la &_o operarios_fw-la paucos_fw-la rogaverunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la messis_fw-la ut_fw-la mitteret_fw-la operarios_fw-la in_o messem_fw-la svam_fw-la ind_n clecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la tjs_fw-la septuarinta_fw-la duo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quorum_fw-la typum_fw-la gèrunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o corum_fw-la locum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consatuti_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordeive_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n these_o bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o of_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saying_n unto_o they_o unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v 1.3.4_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3.4_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v what_o timothy_n be_v to_o do_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v order_v deacon_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o say_v 1._o tim._n 3.10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a again_o concern_v priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v 5.17.19.20.22_o say_v 1._o tim._n 5.17.19.20.22_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n also_o he_o say_v 2.2.14_o say_v 2_o tim._n 2.2.14_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n saint_n paul_n unto_o titus_n say_v 1.5.6_o say_v tit._n 1.5.6_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 7.7_o that_o heb_fw-mi 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a as_o melch_n sedec_fw-la 14.19_o sedec_fw-la heb._n 7.6_o gen._n 14.19_o blessing_n abraham_n be_v the_o superior_a in_o god_n so_o be_v every_o bishop_n his_o superior_a in_o god_n who_o he_o bless_v and_o order_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o service_n of_o order_v just_o style_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n moreover_o a_o bishop_n in_o
act_n 15.13_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—erusalem_fw-la see_v act._n 12.17_o act_n 21.18_o gal._n 2.9_o tom._n 2._o p._n 266._o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n over-seeing_a and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n there_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o 1._o first_o heb._n 3_o 1._o apostle_n from_o god_n his_o father_n have_v plant_v if_o he_o or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o apostles_n do_v than_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n or_o grace_n be_v also_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o not_o to_o cease_v when_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o name_n apostle_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v imply_v two_o degree_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o translate_v it_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 2.9_o word_n phil._n 2.25_o 2._o cor_fw-la 8.23.1_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o gal._n 2.9_o messenger_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n it_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n be_v that_o inferior_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o 4.5_o that_o 2._o tim._n 4.5_o euangelistship_n which_o be_v above_o the_o pastorship_n which_o timothy_n have_v who_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n yea_o 1.1_o yea_o phil._n 1.1_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o lie_v people_n but_o over_o 1.3_o over_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o minister_n priest_n elder_n or_o pastor_n also_o true_o therefore_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v bishop_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o service_n of_o confirmation_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o archbishop_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continue_v the_o 6.12.13_o the_o luke_n 6.12.13_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o ever_o that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n do_v 13.2.3.4_o do_v act_n 13.2.3.4_o fast_o and_o pray_v or_o ever_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o or_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n let_v we_o therefore_o 11.1_o therefore_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o fall_n to_o prayer_n or_o that_o we_o admit_v and_o send_v forth_o this_o person_n present_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o we_o trust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v call_v he_o chap._n 38._o of_o prophetship_n that_o every_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o cease_v whereas_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o the_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n mention_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v prophet_n to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o the_o constant_a ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o prophetship_n that_o be_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.3_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n instead_o of_o which_o prophesy_v then_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v now_o use_v the_o exercise_n call_v preach_v and_o therefore_o because_o preach_v now_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v then_o in_o the_o congregation_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n for_o prophesy_v be_v sometime_o render_v 11.3_o render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o 1._o cor._n 11.3_o preach_v but_o the_o prophetship_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 12.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o 4.11_o as_o ephes_n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophetsâ—_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n 2.4_o priest_n math._n 2.4_o chief_a priest_n priest_n of_o the_o 24._o the_o 1_o châ—or_n 24._o second_o order_n and_o levite_n and_o also_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v prophet_n some_o be_v of_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n ascension_n some_o be_v name_v prophet_n as_o 28_o as_o act._n 11.27_o 28_o agabus_n 21.10.11_o agabus_n act_n 21.10.11_o judas_n silas_n etc._n etc._n agabus_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o will_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o foretell_v also_o to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n judas_n and_o 15.32_o and_o act._n 15.32_o silas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o brethren_n in_o antioch_n with_o many_o word_n and_o to_o have_v confime_v they_o 17.10_o they_o act._n 17.10_o silas_n afterward_o accompany_v paul_n and_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v nomention_n that_o prophet_n be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v either_o to_o serve_v as_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n or_o as_o deacon_n it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o no_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 74.9_o say_v psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 41._o say_v 1._o mac._n 4.46_o 1._o mac._n 14_o 41._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n until_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o principal_a prophet_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o obtain_v the_o great_a account_n next_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o singular_a divine_a understanding_n 10._o understanding_n jer._n 1.9_o 10._o raise_v up_o of_o god_n for_o 1.1.2_o for_o hag._n 1.1.2_o spiritual_a occasion_n in_o special_a time_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n even_o of_o every_o prophet_n book_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophesy_v for_o this_o present_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o prophet_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n since_o the_o first_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_n the_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 30._o canon_n term_v they_o great_a divine_n father_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n who_o live_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o forward_v be_v not_o those_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a christianity_n more_o than_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o which_o live_v for_o many_o age_n afore_o they_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n to_o have_v cover_v most_o people_n whereof_o former_a time_n take_v none_o or_o very_o little_a notice_n and_o in_o that_o also_o they_o compose_v three_o book_n for_o divine_a service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o plenteous_a a_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o the_o like_o no_o father_n in_o any_o church_n of_o christendom_n ever_o afore_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v compose_v none_o be_v
able_a to_o make_v the_o like_a unless_o by_o some_o measure_n of_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o understanding_n one_o do_v now_o think_v yea_o and_o affirm_v and_o if_o the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o 18.20_o to_o act_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n fall_v be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o will_v to_o rejoice_v with_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n therein_o and_o all_o and_o by_o put_v part_n or_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o figurative_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n there_o will_v also_o to_o rejoice_v be_v all_o such_o as_o then_o receive_v a_o special_a enlighten_v from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o they_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v composer_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 39_o of_o lordship_n which_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v write_v that_o 7.1.2_o that_o heb._n 7.1.2_o melchisedec_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v withal_o king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n abraham_n be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a 15_o great_a gen._n 14.14_o 15_o temporal_a power_n moses_n be_v a_o 34.10_o a_o deut._n 34.10_o prophet_n and_o withal_o the_o supreme_a 26.16.17_o supreme_a act_n 7_o 35._o num._n 26.16.17_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33.5_o jethro_n be_v 3.1_o be_v exod._n 3.1_o priest_n of_o midian_a and_o according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v exod._n 2.16_o in_o the_o margin_n sicautem_fw-la caldaeus_fw-la paraphrastes_n vertit_fw-la viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o midian_a eli_n be_v priest_n and_o also_o 4.18_o also_o 1._o sam._n 4.18_o judge_n over_o israel_n samuel_n be_v a_o 13.20_o a_o act_n 13.20_o prophet_n and_o also_o 7.6_o also_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o judge_n over_o israel_n david_n be_v a_o 35._o a_o mat_n 27_o 35._o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o solomon_n be_v a_o 1.1_o a_o eccles_n 1.1_o preacher_n and_o a_o king_n also_o simon_n be_v 50.1_o be_v ecclus._n 50.1_o high_a priest_n and_o 14.47_o and_o 1._o mac._n 13.42_o 1._o mac._n 14.47_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o all_o if_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o nation_n may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v governor_n if_o the_o royal_a majesty_n so_o ordain_v they_o saint_n jude_n call_v those_o person_n 18._o person_n jude_n 18._o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o do_v despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 6._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o call_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o give_a thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o the_o due_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 138._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 138._o homily_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o johannes_n chrysostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o 134._o same_o to._n 2._o p._n 134._o homily_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v that_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o it_o better_o even_o short_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o many_o people_n a_o more_o and_o more_o neglect_v of_o it_o esteem_v among_o we_o which_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o a_o man_n will_v search_v out_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 2.1.2.3_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2.3_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n moses_n from_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n say_v 6.23.24.25.26_o say_v num._n 6.23.24.25.26_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v the_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a hereto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n 29.30_o lord_n 2._o chro._n 29.30_o with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n of_o with_o the_o word_n also_o which_o asaph_n deliver_v which_o be_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o praise_v god_n asaph_n the_o seer_n my_o son_n say_v 1.8.9_o say_v pro._n 1.8.9_o solomon_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n solomon_n repeat_v this_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v it_o all_o unto_o heart_n as_o a_o matter_n most_o great_o concern_v us._n 22.23_o us._n pro_fw-la 6.21_o 22.23_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a possunt_fw-la light_a haeresi_fw-la septua_fw-la gesima_fw-la qâ—inta_fw-la contra_fw-la aâ—â—â—um_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—busâ—am_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la hoc_fw-la persâ—eâ—â—_n traditione_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la poterit_fw-la statutum_fw-la nâ—atâ—â—s_fw-la dissoluâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la patris_fw-la velut_fw-la solomon_n dicit_fw-la audi_fw-la fili_fw-la sermonem_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la repud_fw-la es_fw-la statuta_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la ostendens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la dacuit_fw-la pater_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unigenâ—tus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancius_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la nosira_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la babet_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la posita_fw-la indissolâ—â—bil_n a_o quae_fw-la dâ—solui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o ancient_a holy_a father_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n mother_n in_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n who_o have_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o father_n a_o distinct_a law_n teach_v or_o instruction_n the_o which_o all_o her_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v most_o diligent_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n thereto_o give_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o solomon_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v our_o mother_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o 4.26_o the_o gal._n 4.26_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v none_o without_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o 110.3_o the_o psal_n 110.3_o womb_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v conceive_v thence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 66.8.9_o the_o isa_n 66.8.9_o birth_n they_o 66.11.12_o they_o isa_n 66.11.12_o
great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o mere_a humane_a writing_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v often_o reference_n make_v unto_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o those_o book_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 10.22_o matth._n 6.7_o matth._n 23.37_o heb._n 11.35_o and_o in_o more_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reference_n make_v unto_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o book_n except_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o concordance_n which_o be_v sometime_o bind_v with_o bible_n of_o the_o middle_a bigness_n namely_o in_o quarto_fw-la place_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v often_o quote_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n even_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o first_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_v allege_v say_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n have_v ordain_v those_o book_n only_o and_o none_o other_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o to_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v set_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n so_o honour_v the_o say_a book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la ought_v not_o we_o her_o member_n to_o have_v they_o bind_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v they_o for_o deliver_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o deliver_v example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o account_v they_o for_o to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n of_o so_o much_o 16.16_o much_o phil._n 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16.16_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o chap._n 50._o of_o people_n learning_n the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n memory_n every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n have_v occasion_n great_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o stir_v up_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n for_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o catechise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o use_v according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o and_o the_o same_o ratify_v by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n a_o prince_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o service_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v print_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o a._n b._n c._n the_o say_v most_o sacred_a catechism_n consist_v of_o but_o about_o twenty_o question_n who_o answer_n require_v any_o labour_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n and_o yet_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a delivery_n this_o holy_a 119.130_o holy_a ps_n 119.130_o catechism_n shall_v all_o people_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o else_o at_o least_o be_v able_a so_o to_o 3.13_o to_o 1_o pet._n 3.13_o answer_v unto_o each_o question_n therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o effect_n such_o a_o 1.10_o a_o phil._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o the_o church_n have_v in_o full_a word_n express_v in_o it_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruct_n of_o people_n in_o the_o 5.12_o the_o heb._n 5.12_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o minister_a of_o the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o 5.13_o the_o heb._n 5.13_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o a_o house_n can_v be_v well_o build_v up_o and_o stand_v fast_o unless_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v firm_o lay_v so_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a 2.4_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.4_o house_n for_o a_o 22._o a_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o be_v 14.11_o be_v luke_n 11.52_o mat._n 14.11_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o due_a 16.26_o due_a rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.26_o obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o not_o only_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v deliver_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o abundant_o if_o one_o will_v know_v what_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n let_v he_o read_v the_o homily_n thereof_o if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v he_o read_v the_o service_n thereof_o if_o one_o will_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o read_v the_o service_n and_o the_o homily_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o lay_v firm_o in_o people_n mind_n the_o 3.10_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o ground_n of_o christianity_n all_o people_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o 29._o towards_o heb._n 6.1_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o say_a service_n and_o to_o enable_v themselves_o so_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o point_n of_o christianity_n according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o say_a 10.16_o say_a prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 10.16_o book_n and_o withal_o to_o 4.18_o to_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o prov_n 4.18_o increase_v in_o that_o godly_a conversation_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o service_n prescribe_v and_o thereunto_o this_o present_a work_n will_v much_o help_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v due_a use_n of_o all_o the_o same_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o youth_n but_o other_o ignorant_a person_n also_o to_o be_v 8.2_o be_v song_n 6.6_o ps_n 1.48_o 12._o deut._n 31.12_o nehem._n 8.2_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o thus_o be_v her_o sacred_a people_n sacred_a canon_n 59_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n observe_v and_o all_o true_a christian_n heart_n do_v pray_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o more_o and_o more_o conscionable_o use_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o people_n constitution_n every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n before_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o more_o examine_v and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o ignorant_a person_n of_o his_o parish_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o shall_v diligent_o hear_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n people_n 19.2_o people_n prov._n 19.2_o neglect_n of_o learning_n that_o catechism_n and_o of_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o also_o their_o not_o regard_v to_o have_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o instruct_v unto_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o duty_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o now_o so_o many_o be_v ignorant_a in_o mind_n and_o 29.15_o and_o prov._n 29.15_o disorderly_a in_o conversation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n say_v 22.6_o say_v prov._n 22.6_o train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o chap._n 51._o of_o baptism_n the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n deliver_v that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n wherein_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v
our_o life_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a catechism_n have_v express_v it_o be_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n god_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o we_o 15.22.23_o we_o 1_o sâ—m_fw-la 15.22.23_o conceive_v best_a but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n write_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o most_o divine_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o article_n concern_v predestination_n and_o election_n say_v furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n have_v christ_n redeem_v we_o say_v zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o 1.74.75_o in_o luk._n 1.74.75_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o say_v david_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o 145.18_o in_o ps_n 145.18_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v true_o or_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o little_a before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o joshua_n his_o day_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o 24.24_o his_o jos_n 24.24_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v through_o who_o do_v people_n then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ordinary_o in_o those_o day_n through_o who_o do_v people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ordinary_o in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n his_o mouth_n from_o whence_o his_o voice_n be_v ordinary_o hear_v do_v not_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n press_v this_o point_n say_v the_o priest_n 2.6.7_o priest_n mal._n 2.6.7_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o declare_v the_o lord_n will_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o 9.14_o the_o jos_n 9.14_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o they_o ask_v counsel_n in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v express_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v 25.22_o will_v exod._n 25.22_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o the_o heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o holy_a of_o all_o the_o second_o into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v only_o the_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o for_o to_o attend_v with_o all_o christian_a conscience_n and_o due_a reverence_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n high_a priesthood_n now_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n wherein_o we_o be_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n also_o not_o to_o 5.20.21_o to_o 1_o thes_n 5.20.21_o neglect_v what_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v but_o to_o have_v all_o due_a regard_n unto_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v consonant_n with_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catechism_n most_o divine_o add_v also_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o namely_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o god_n require_v a_o true_a service_n from_o we_o unto_o he_o from_o our_o very_a follow_v very_a eph._n 6.4_o dut._n 31.12_o luk._n 1.75_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o read_v chap._n 98._o follow_v childhood_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o therefore_o which_o consider_v not_o serious_o upon_o serve_v god_n true_o till_o either_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o great_a calamity_n befall_v they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o her_o catechism_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o divine_a service-doctrine_n chap._n 80._o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o catechism_n also_o my_o duty_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o myself_o and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o i_o to_o love_v honour_n and_o succour_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o honour_v &_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o submit_v myself_o to_o all_o my_o governor_n teacher_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o master_n to_o order_v myself_o lowly_a and_o reverent_o to_o all_o my_o better_n to_o hurt_v no_o body_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o all_o my_o deal_n to_o bear_v no_o malice_n nor_o hatred_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o keep_v my_o hand_n from_o pick_v and_o steal_v and_o my_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_n lie_a and_o slander_v to_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o chastity_n not_o to_o covet_v nor_o desire_v other_o man_n good_n but_o to_o learn_v and_o labour_v true_o to_o get_v my_o own_o live_n and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v fifteen_o duty_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n commandment_n ourself_o the_o first_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o 29._o our_o mat._n 22_o 29._o self_n herein_o be_v prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o heart_n mind_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v towards_o other_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v all_o the_o same_o good_a unto_o all_o other_o as_o we_o do_v wish_v unto_o our_o own_o self_n or_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v good_a common_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o love_n we_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o most_o sacred_a litany_n but_o also_o in_o most_o express_a manner_n in_o the_o three_o collect_n or_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o good-friday_n the_o which_o holy_a prayer_n declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o love_n in_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v towards_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v &_o the_o better_a remember_v merciful_a god_n who_o have_v 17.26.27_o have_v act._n 17.26.27_o make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v 33.11_o hate_v ps_n 145.9_o wis_v 11.23.24.26_o ezech._n 33.11_o nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o 32._o the_o ezech._n 18.23_o 32._o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1.22.23_o be_v prov._n 1.22.23_o convert_v and_o 23.37_o and_o mat._n 23.37_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 122.6_o all_o rom._n 9.3.4.5_o rom._n 11.12.15.25.26_o ps_n 14.7_o and_o 122.6_o jew_n 5._o jew_n ps_n 67.2_o 3_o 5._o turk_n 6._o turk_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v 37.24.25_o make_v ezech._n 37.24.25_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v inform_v to_o wish_v that_o spiritual_a happiness_n to_o all_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v to_o ourselves_o the_o word_n neighbour_n and_o brother_n have_v in_o moses_n oftentimes_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n
lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n 12._o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v honesty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o express_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v account_v honourable_a or_o worthy_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n s._n paul_n say_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o 15_o the_o rom._n 2.24_o 15_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n also_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v supplicate_v unto_o a_o king_n but_o what_o be_v rightful_a and_o honest_a for_o solomon_n say_v righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o they_o love_v he_o that_o speak_v 16.13_o speak_v prov._n 16.13_o right_a of_o courtesy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 157._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 157._o homily_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v say_v be_v courteous_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n peter_n say_v final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v 9_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n king_n rehoboam_n for_o give_v 16._o give_v 1_o king_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o uncourteous_a answer_n to_o his_o subject_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o lose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereby_o solomon_n signify_v that_o a_o superior_a shall_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n answer_v his_o inferior_a discourteous_o say_v he_o that_o 14.21_o that_o prov._n 14.21_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v but_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o he_o that_o 14.31_o that_o prov._n 14.31_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wholesome_a counsel_n be_v give_v hereto_o turn_v not_o away_o thy_o eye_n from_o the_o needy_a and_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o curse_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o curse_v thou_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v he_o a_o 8._o a_o ecclus._n 4.5_o 6_o 8._o friendly_a answer_n with_o meekness_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v any_o for_o any_o bodily_a deformity_n or_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.17_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o honour_v all_o man_n be_v gentle_a show_v all_o 3.2_o all_o tit._n 3.2_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n set_v afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o name_n of_o sundry_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v insert_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o cyprian_n benedict_n anne_n katherine_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o holy_a church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o 10.7_o prov._n 10.7_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a 112.6_o everlasting_a psal_n 112.6_o remembrance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 65._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 65._o homily_n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o saint_n say_v mention_v namely_o saint_n martin_n who_o say_v good_a lord_n if_o i_o be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o people_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v refuse_v no_o 1.24_o no_o phil._n 1.24_o labour_n but_o else_o for_o my_o own_o self_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o take_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o memorial_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v bless_v so_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44.45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o of_o veracity_n or_o true_a speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 48._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 47_o 48._o homily_n concern_v swear_v it_o be_v say_v every_o christian_a man_n word_n say_v saint_n hierome_n shall_v be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v regard_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o chrysostome_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o swear_v for_o what_o need_v we_o to_o swear_v when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o 63.8_o a_o col._n 3_o 9_o isa_n 63.8_o lie_n unto_o another_o he_o that_o use_v truth_n and_o plainness_n in_o his_o bargain_v and_o communication_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n by_o such_o vain_a swear_n to_o bring_v himself_o in_o credence_n with_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n will_v not_o mistrust_v his_o say_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n and_o they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v 5._o speak_v jer._n 9.4_o 5._o lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n david_n say_v lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o &_o work_v righteousness_n and_o 3._o and_o psal_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a set_v afore_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o you_o 5.3_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o above_o all_o other_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o in_o your_o so_o high_a a_o function_n after_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o spend_v your_o time_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o such_o chapter_n before_o hand_n whereby_o your_o 11._o your_o eccles._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prudence_n and_o diligence_n in_o your_o office_n may_v appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 115._o the_o t._n 2_o p._n 115._o homily_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o appear_v no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a or_o idle_a but_o 12.11_o but_o exod._n 20.9_o rom._n 12.11_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o most_o divine_o do_v the_o church_n counsel_v we_o unto_o diligence_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 232._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 232._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n say_v brethren_n howsoever_o the_o 11.32_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o world_n in_o generality_n be_v 4.6_o be_v hos_fw-la 4.6_o forgetful_a of_o god_n let_v we_o particular_o attend_v to_o our_o time_n and_o 4.5_o and_o eph._n 5.15.16_o col_fw-fr 4.5_o win_v the_o time_n with_o diligence_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o light_n and_o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o grace_n that_o be_v 2.11.12_o be_v tit._n 2.11.12_o offer_v we_o let_v we_o if_o god_n favour_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o work_v in_o our_o time_n can_v stir_v we_o to_o call_v home_o to_o ourself_o to_o 2.12_o to_o phil._n 2.12_o do_v that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o least_o way_n let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o see_v exercise_v in_o these_o etc._n these_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n perilous_a and_o last_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o day_n so_o dangerous_o set_v provoke_v we_o to_o 4.1_o to_o mar._n 13.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o ephes_n 4.1_o watch_v diligent_o to_o our_o 1.9_o our_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o vocation_n to_o walk_v and_o go_v 4.18_o go_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.3.10_o prov._n 4.18_o forward_o therein_o in_o the_o 241._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 241._o homily_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v but_o to_o this_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v a_o 8._o a_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o singular_a diligence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 272._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 272._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o shall_v suspect_v any_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v in_o we_o
that_o we_o may_v with_o sure_a trust_n desire_n and_o crave_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o mercy_n buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o heal_v our_o deadly_a wound_n withal_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n 4.8.9_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o jam._n 4.8.9_o cleanse_v the_o filthy_a stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o wholesome_a meat_n receive_v into_o a_o raw_a stomach_n corrupt_v and_o mar_v all_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o further_a sickness_n so_o shall_v we_o eat_v this_o wholesome_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o we_o and_o not_o other_o must_v thorough_o 119.59.60_o thorough_o jer._n 7.5_o ps_n 119.59.60_o examine_v and_o not_o light_o look_v over_o ourselves_o not_o other_o man_n our_o own_o conscience_n not_o 19.8_o not_o mat._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ecclus._n 19.8_o other_o man_n life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v upright_o true_o &_o with_o just_a correction_n let_v as_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o with_o our_o sin_n unexamined_a into_o this_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a blame_n which_o kiss_v the_o prince_n hand_n with_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v blameless_a which_o with_o a_o 27.28_o a_o mat._n 23_o 25_o 26_o 27.28_o stink_a soul_n full_a of_o covetousness_n fornication_n drunkenness_n pride_n full_a of_o wretched_a cogitation_n and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o thought_n do_v breathe_v out_o iniquity_n and_o uncleanness_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion-service_n say_v judge_n therefore_o yourselves_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n great_o and_o ever_o observable_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n let_v we_o 3.40_o we_o jer._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.5_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v every_o man_n 5._o man_n gal._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o david_n say_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o 4.4_o not_o ps_n 4.4_o commune_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o shall_v you_o 36.31_o you_o ezek._n 36.31_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o meditation_n speaking_n and_o do_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v complain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 113._o canon_n some_o about_o easter_n time_n when_o they_o receive_v think_v a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o open_a variance_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n will_v signify_v some_o condiscend_n unto_o a_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o many_o within_o few_o day_n after_o easter_n all_o the_o year_n long_o until_o easter_n come_v again_o for_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o live_v in_o discord_n &_o envy_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o all_o the_o year_n long_o oftentimes_o take_v a_o examination_n of_o their_o whole_a conversation_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gopel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v always_o in_o remembrance_n christ_n word_n viz._n 12.48_o viz._n john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o of_o every_o 37_o every_o mat._n 12.36_o 37_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v also_o true_a christian_n do_v believe_v and_o often_o think_v or_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n we_o must_v all_o 11._o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a also_o saint_n peter_n word_n and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o a_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1.17_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n david_n practice_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o in_o ps_n 119._o say_v 60.120.15.63.66.148.97_o say_v ps_n 119.59_o 60.120.15.63.66.148.97_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n the_o neglect_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n for_o to_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a express_a word_n as_o we_o be_v advertise_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a litany_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o difference_n about_o religion_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o own_o 14._o own_o eccles._n 2_o 14._o head_n and_o not_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o upon_o other_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n 5._o commandment_n mat._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n as_o many_o as_o do_v not_o mere_o talk_v of_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n but_o also_o their_o own_o self_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 7.13.14_o heart_n luke_n 13.24_o mat._n 7.13.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o become_v 3.18_o become_v 1_o cor._n 3.18_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 55.7_o wise_a isa_n 55.7_o forsake_v all_o their_o imagination_n and_o 3.17_o and_o rev._n 3.17_o false_a riches_n and_o 4.14_o and_o mat._n 19.22_o jer._n 4.14_o possession_n in_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o 2.12_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n express_a word_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o as_o forsake_v their_o 9.6_o their_o prov._n 9.6_o own_o choose_a way_n and_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o 139.24_o the_o jer._n 6.16_o ps_n 139.24_o old_a way_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o universal_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prescription_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n who_o unfeigned_o strive_v to_o do_v like_o david_n to_o 119.32_o to_o ps_n 119.32_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n
the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o testify_v also_o every_o one_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o subscribe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o so_o be_v use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o canon_n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v likewise_o ratify_v the_o six_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v declare_v say_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n now_o print_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o tome_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o every_o one_o subscription_n unto_o the_o three_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o afore_o receive_v any_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 36._o in_o canon_n 36._o and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v be_v in_o number_n nine_o and_o thirty_o beside_o the_o ratification_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o article_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n people_n the_o eleven_o article_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n refer_v unto_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n wherein_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v more_o large_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o homily_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o every_o church_n canon_n 80._o and_o canon_n 49_o require_v minister_n not_o allow_v preacher_n to_o read_v the_o say_a homily_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o be_v true_a say_v and_o for_o thâ—â—â—â—d_a â—â—strâ—â—lâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disication_n of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o homily_n may_v also_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o both_o tome_n of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n be_v certain_a sermon_n or_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reprint_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o entitle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o homily_n set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n agreeable_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o whereunto_o the_o church_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v ordain_v they_o only_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o land_n now_o some_o will_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o relating_n that_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o delivery_n in_o they_o but_o what_o we_o know_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o say_v of_o many_o of_o these_o time_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o all_o do_v observe_v therein_o for_o first_o by_o so_o say_v they_o attribute_v not_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n they_o due_o acknowledge_v not_o her_o loyalty_n unto_o christ_n her_o head_n s._n paul_n propound_v the_o church_n her_o fidelity_n or_o faithful_a obeience_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n 5.24_o eph._n 5.24_o so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n put_v case_n that_o in_o that_o her_o fundamental_a doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o delivery_n not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o her_o love_a nature_n and_o prudence_n to_o propound_v unto_o we_o any_o matter_n for_o our_o hurt_n yea_o what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v imperfect_a we_o may_v make_v that_o use_n thereof_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o her_o intend_a and_o be_v much_o benefit_v thereby_o second_o by_o that_o their_o limitation_n they_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o judge_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whence_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o extraordinary_a ability_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n her_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v by_o their_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o not_o serious_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o also_o 31._o act_n 8.30_o 31._o that_o how_o can_v one_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v they_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v he_o 2.7_o malachi_n 2.7_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o same_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o universal_a clergy_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n see_v then_o all_o the_o guide_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o ordain_v keeper_n of_o knowledge_n all_o such_o from_o who_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n or_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n do_v testify_v together_o the_o truth_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n can_v any_o one_o just_o accept_v against_o any_o delivery_n in_o they_o unless_o he_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o for_o to_o outsee_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o great_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o whoso_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o or_o her_z be_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n most_o diligent_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o every_o particular_a delivery_n in_o those_o fundamental_a book_n compose_v by_o the_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o mind_n and_o live_v according_a to_o every_o prescription_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 373_o chap._n 97_o of_o sundry_a other_o god_n curse_n upon_o disobedient_a people_n pag._n 377_o chap._n 98_o of_o defer_v repentance_n until_o likelihood_n of_o bodily_a death_n pag._n 382_o chap._n 99_o of_o sundry_a of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o obedient_a people_n in_o this_o present_a life_n pag._n 386_o chap._n 100_o against_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o any_o manner_n pag._n 390_o the_o christian_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 228._o the_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n in_o folio_n page_n 228._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o christian_a life_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o the_o â—4â—_n the_o heb._n 4.2_o mal._n â—_o â—4â—_n want_n of_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o mâ—â—_n in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o negligent_a in_o seek_v th'hoard_n some_o be_v cold_a in_o religion_n other_o 〈…〉_o warm_a some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v in_o thâ—â—_n â—_o thâ—â—_n psal_n 14._o â—_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n through_o â—_o through_o psal_n 10._o â—_o their_o priâ—â—_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n sundry_a other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o do_v 1.16_o do_v titus_n 1.16_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n it_o work_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o reprobate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o need_v no_o demonstration_n for_o every_o 19.3_o every_o psalm_n 19.3_o nation_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n ciceâ—o_n rom._n 10.18_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fateatur_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la deum_fw-la adeò_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la falsum_fw-la deum_fw-la haebere_fw-la inalint_fw-la quà m_fw-la nulluâ—_fw-la omnino_fw-la tam_fw-la alte_fw-la nimirum_fw-la sensus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la indit_fw-la incordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ciceâ—o_n which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o if_o he_o or_o she_o live_v unto_o ripe_a year_n testify_v 14.7_o testify_v rom._n 2.15_o act._n 14.7_o not_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o 1.9_o or_o john_n 1.9_o light_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o every_o humane_a soul_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o 1.19.20_o which_o rom._n 1.19.20_o be_v natural_o know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o mankind_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n the_o thâ—â—yâ—â—â—des_n the_o psal_n 9_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—yâ—â—â—des_n judgment_n which_o even_o in_o all_o age_n come_v upon_o wilful_a breaker_n of_o god_n law_n as_o on_o traitor_n on_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a oath_n or_o take_v false_a oath_n also_o the_o judgment_n on_o wilful_a murderer_n who_o be_v apprehend_v and_o examine_v common_o can_v but_o confess_v their_o deed_n also_o on_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 9_o like_a declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a most_o mighty_a power_n though_o in_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v 27_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 27_o unseen_a to_o all_o eye_n of_o flesh_n on_o earth_n also_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o heb._n 〈…〉_o horror_n and_o terror_n which_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o live_v wilful_o disobedient_a to_o god_n law_n and_o especial_o when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 10._o have_v mat_n 27.37_o 〈…〉_o 10._o commit_v some_o great_a wickedness_n the_o 2.37_o the_o act_n 2.37_o heaâ—â—_n and_o â—â—ings_n and_o the_o 17.11_o the_o wisd_v 17.11_o conscience_n remorse_n the_o inward_a 6.21_o inward_a gen._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.21_o â—â—â—me_n which_o follow_v after_o transgress_v of_o god_n everlasting_a law_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n show_v the_o 33.14.15.16.17.18.29.30_o the_o colos_n 1.29_o job_n 33.14.15.16.17.18.29.30_o work_n of_o the_o infinite_a godhead_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n unto_o this_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o church_n say_v song_n say_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o song_n all_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v thou_o the_o father_n everlasting_a to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o theâ—_n cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o 1.9_o of_o or_o host_n see_v rom._n 9_o 29._o with_o isa_n 1.9_o sabaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n chap._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 12.1_o in_o hebraico_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la significatur_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job._n 35.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 149.2_o vide_fw-la isa_n 54.5_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eccles_n 12.1_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o 17.22_o one_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a saint_n john_n say_v 5.7_o say_v 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o saint_n matthew_n say_v inunondum_fw-la say_v mat._n 3.16.17_o tetragranimaton_n ut_fw-la author_n est_fw-la galatinus_n in_o targum_fw-la antiâ—â—itus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la mysterium_fw-la inunondum_fw-la when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n he_o go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v uhon_v he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v there_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n command_v his_o minister_n to_o baptize_v say_v 28.19_o say_v mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o ultimo_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o â—â—ngulis_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la videt_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la honoret_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agate_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la tendat_fw-la per_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la calumniandum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la trinitas_fw-la nec_fw-la confuse_v accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la dijs_fw-la multis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la august_n lâ—bro_fw-la sexto_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la capite_fw-la ultimo_fw-la teach_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n which_o art_n one_o god_n one_o lord_n not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o we_o believe_v of_o
the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o inequality_n chap._n 3._o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 40._o the_o 2_o to._n p._n 40._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—aturà _fw-la simplex_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o accessibilis_fw-la &c_n &c_n augustinus_n initio_fw-la lib._n quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n ad_fw-la quaest_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o never_o man_n see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a bodily_a and_o visible_a similitude_n how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a image_n that_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v spirit_n christ_n have_v witness_v say_v 4.24_o say_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o light_a eternal_a saint_n john_n say_v 1.5_o say_v 1_o john_n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o first_o 179_o first_o 2_o tom._n p._n 179_o homily_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n delight_v to_o enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o love_n and_o charity_n rule_v and_o where_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v see_v for_o thus_o wright_v saint_n john_n 4.8.16_o john_n 1_o john_n 4.8.16_o god_n be_v charity_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n afore_o that_o text_n where_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o 4.14.15_o the_o 1_o john_n 4.14.15_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o 14._o of_o rom._n 11.36_o not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la roget_fw-la quodnan_o sit_v quod_fw-la colamus_fw-la atque_fw-la adoremus_fw-la promptam_fw-la est_fw-la respondere_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la charitas_fw-la etenim_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it pronunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la coque_fw-la nomine_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la delectatur_fw-la nazianzen_n orat._n 14._o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 4._o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n sermo_n tertul_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la praxean_fw-la capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la pretulit_fw-la deus_fw-la sermonent_fw-la sicut_fw-la radix_fw-la fruticem_fw-la et_fw-la sol_fw-la radium_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la origo_fw-la parent_n est_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la origine_fw-la profertur_fw-la progeny_n est_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprie_fw-la nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la accipit_fw-la nec_fw-la frutex_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la nec_fw-la fluvius_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la nec_fw-la radius_fw-la a_o sole_a discernitur_fw-la sieut_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sermo_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o which_o saint_n john_n testify_v say_v 1.1.9.3_o say_v john_n 1.1.9.3_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 228.229_o the_o t._n 2._o pa._n 228.229_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v there_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o so_o of_o itself_o speak_v say_v i_o 8.12.22.23.30_o i_o pâ—o._n 8.12.22.23.30_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 19.24_o say_v gen_n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v the_o 110.1_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n a_o say_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v memorable_a hereto_o who_o in_o his_o prayer_n utter_v these_o word_n 51.10_o word_n eccles_n 51.10_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1.8.9_o scripture_n heb._n 1.8.9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacred_a lyturgie_n most_o pious_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n song_n father_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o song_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v thy_o honourable_a true_a and_o only_a son_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o son_n for_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n 5._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 207._o the_o 2._o to_o p._n 207._o homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n pontum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o dexterè_fw-la loquamur_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la folum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o intelligitur_fw-la &_o exponitur_fw-la &_o auditur_fw-la divus_o nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la fugae_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o pontum_fw-la the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o as_o for_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a eternal_a uncreated_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a he_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n everlasting_a concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o disciple_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o st._n peter_n word_n unto_o ananias_n say_v 5.3.4_o say_v act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 12.4.5.6_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.6_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n 37._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la qui_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la procedit_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la rursun_n genitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la et_fw-la genitum_fw-la medius_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la d._n nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la 37._o but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o
every_o year_n do_v service_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o solomon_n build_v consist_v likewise_o of_o three_o part_n the_o 6.3_o the_o 1._o king_n 6.3_o porch_n answer_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 6.5_o the_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o oracle_n answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 209._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 127_o t._n 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 209._o homily_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6.19.20_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v give_v you_o of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 68_o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 68_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v cite_v a_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o dwell_v true_a faith_n godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n read_v there_o also_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o goodly_a ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n which_o exposition_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o 6.16_o the_o pro._n 23.26_o ephe._n 3.17_o 1_o peter_n 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o dwell_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 2._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o material_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n 4.16_o place_n 1_o chron._n 28.11.12_o psal_n 74_o 8._o luke_n 4.16_o appoint_v aswell_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o continual_a example_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v together_o unto_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 20._o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v wonderful_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n to_o the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o johns_n birth_n say_v 1.18_o say_v luke_n 1.18_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v appear_v also_o from_o the_o angel_n word_n say_v 1.15.16.17_o say_v luke_n 1.15.16.17_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a for_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o prepare_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o penance_n or_o repentance_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o say_v 3.3.4.5.6_o say_v luke_n 3.3.4.5.6_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v bar._n say_v esay_n 40.3.4.5_o according_a it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hebraea_n distincti_fw-la &_o comparatio_fw-la sequentis_fw-la membri_fw-la junâ—us_fw-la in_o annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la esay_n 40_o 30._o mysterium_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la historia_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la esaia_n olim_fw-la praedicta_fw-la et_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la ad_fw-la notata_fw-la latere_fw-la aliquiâ—_n majus_fw-la suspicor_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la capere_fw-la ipse_fw-la satis_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la satis_fw-la quean_n admirari_fw-la causa_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o annal_n bar._n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n let_v all_o valley_n be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v lay_v low_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v crooked_a let_v it_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o let_v the_o rough_a be_v make_v plain_a field_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o 1.1_o the_o mark_v 1.1_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n thus_o preach_v it_o 3.1_o it_o mal_fw-fr 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n his_o father_n who_o prophesy_v of_o he_o say_v 1.76.77.78.79_o say_v luke_n 1.76.77.78.79_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n christ_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o 11.11_o that_o mat._n 11.11_o among_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n be_v 11.13_o be_v luke_n 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o until_o john_n so_o great_a a_o one_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v 11.1_o have_v luke_n 11.1_o disciple_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n differ_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o jewry_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o 3.1_o the_o mat_n 3.1_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o he_o that_o 15.16_o that_o math._n 3.13.14_o 15.16_o baptise_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n more_o than_o any_o other_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v surname_v the_o baptist_n or_o the_o baptizer_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o christmas_n day_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v as_o this_o day_n 9.6_o day_n esay_n 9.6_o for_o we_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o 1.20_o the_o math._n 1.20_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v very_a man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n io_o make_v we_o 5.25.26.27_o we_o ephe._n 5.25.26.27_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 173._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 173._o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o make_v all_o they_o which_o will_v 1.12_o will_v john_n 1.12_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o believe_v his_o word_n good_a 61.3_o good_a esay_n 61.3_o tree_n and_o 51.3_o and_o esay_n 32.15_o 16_o and_o 51.3_o good_a ground_n fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a 15.2_o pleasant_a
christ_n if_o thou_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o 180_o first_o tom._n 2._o p._n 180_o homily_n of_o the_o passion_n most_o divine_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v in_o meditation_n the_o fruit_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o magnify_v they_o and_o to_o delight_n or_o trust_v in_o they_o except_o we_o have_v in_o mind_n his_o example_n in_o passion_n to_o follow_v they_o if_o we_o thus_o therefore_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o will_v stick_v thereto_o with_o fast_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_v thereof_o and_o will_v also_o frame_v ourselves_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o bestow_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n spend_v himself_o whole_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o do_v we_o true_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o be_v thus_o follower_n of_o christ_n step_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o in_o the_o 196_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 196_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v our_o feast_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o pureness_n of_o godly_a life_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o shall_v we_o declare_v that_o christ_n gift_n and_o grace_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a belief_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n where_o true_o if_o we_o apply_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o example_n and_o signification_n mean_v thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v hereafter_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 191._o same_o pag._n 191._o homily_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o palm_n sunday_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n towards_o man_n send_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a exhortation_n in_o the_o commination_n service_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a receiver_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o most_o willing_a to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o faithful_a repentance_n if_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o from_o henceforth_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n upon_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o lowliness_n patience_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n seek_v always_o his_o glory_n and_o serve_v he_o due_o in_o our_o vocation_n with_o thanksgiving_n this_o if_o we_o do_v christ_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o extreme_a malediction_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v 2.14_o say_v tit._n 2.14_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n zacharias_n in_o his_o song_n say_v q_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.3.4_o say_v rom._n 8.3.4_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o margin_n and_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5.15_o say_v 2._o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v 5.9.10_o say_v 1._o thes_n 5.9.10_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.24_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n again_o he_o say_v 2.21_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n further_o he_o say_v 4.1.2_o say_v 1._o pet._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1.74.75_o p_o luke_n 1.74.75_o merit_n who_o of_o ripe_a age_n partake_v of_o christ_n merit_n now_o who_o of_o ripe_a age_n partake_v of_o christ_n merit_n these_o scripture_n follow_v and_o sundry_a other_o do_v declare_v 14.15.21.23_o declare_v john_n 14.15.21.23_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o again_o 14._o again_o joh_n 15.10_o 14._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o again_o 8.31.32_o again_o joh._n 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n say_v 3.14_o say_v heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 6.5.8_o say_v rom_n 6.5.8_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o again_o 8.11.13.14.17_o again_o rom_n 8.11.13.14.17_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n margin_n body_n or_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 2.11.12.13_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2.11.12.13_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o
we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n saint_n john_n say_v 1.7_o say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o say_n of_o david_n unto_o solomon_n 28.9_o solomon_n 1._o chro._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o merit_n of_o child_n partake_v of_o christ_n merit_n as_o concern_v infant_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o oblation_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—_n the_o tom._n 1._o p._n 1â—_n homily_n of_o salvation_n thus_o deliver_v infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n follow_v see_v chap._n 51._o follow_v bring_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o point_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o 168._o second_o t._n 2_o p._n 168._o homily_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n grant_v that_o we_o never_o forget_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o always_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o it_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o apply_v our_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n chap._n 27._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 116._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 116._o homily_n concern_v prayer_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o always_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o only_o perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o other_o necessary_n which_o we_o lack_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 162._o the_o to._n 2._o p._n 162._o homily_n of_o alm_n deed_n it_o be_v say_v the_o godly_a do_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o good_a and_o merciful_a work_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o they_o learn_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n of_o god_n singular_a favour_n and_o love_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o do_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o through_o his_o grace_n procure_v for_o us._n in_o the_o first_o 180._o first_o t._n 2._o p._n 180._o homily_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n as_o our_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n plead_v and_o sue_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n we_o may_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n say_v 110.4_o say_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n denotat_fw-la priest_n riblia_n vulgata_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la complexu_fw-la describitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la suit_n est_fw-la &_o crit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluraliter_fw-la in_o eccles._n 1.10_o tempus_fw-la prateritum_fw-la denotat_fw-la for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedee_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17.18_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.17.18_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v temper_v 7.23_o temper_v heb._n 7.23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 10.11.12.13.14_o they_o heb._n 10.11.12.13.14_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 8.26.27_o sanctify_v rom._n 8.26.27_o his_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v isaiah_n 53._o chap._n 28._o of_o christ_n prophetship_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 228.229_o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 228.229_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a mediator_n do_v we_o know_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o know_v we_o his_o 15.15_o his_o john_n 15.15_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o us._n for_o he_o be_v the_o 1.3_o the_o heb._n 1.3_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n delight_v to_o have_v for_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n who_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v 5._o say_v maâ—_n 17_o 5._o hear_v he_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o peter_n relate_v 3.12.23_o relate_v â—euâ—_n 1â—_n 15_o act_n 3.12.23_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o that_o people_n the_o first_o text_n whereon_o christ_n preach_v declare_v his_o prophetical_a office_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 4.18_o he_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n s_o john_n say_v of_o he_o â—_o he_o john_n 1_o â—_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n he_o teach_v through_o his_o minister_n as_o paul_n say_v 13.3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13.3_o since_o
high_a priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o also_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o people_n or_o a_o declarer_fw-la unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o 15.3_o the_o revel_v 15.3_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o administer_v the_o kingome_n of_o 5.21_o of_o rom._n 5.21_o grace_n unto_o and_o within_o his_o people_n whereas_o also_o he_o be_v the_o appoint_a 1.2_o appoint_a heb._n 1.2_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1.16.17.18_o create_v col._n 1.16.17.18_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o also_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o through_o the_o 15.16_o the_o act_n 4.12_o john_n 20_o 31._o john_n 15.16_o name_n and_o for_o the_o 9.17_o the_o dan._n 9.17_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n conclude_v even_o every_o of_o her_o prayer_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o mediatorie_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v here_o for_o our_o meditation_n 5.8.9.10.11_o meditation_n rom_n 5.8.9.10.11_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 82._o the_o tom._n 1._o p._n 82._o homily_n against_o adultery_n consider_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o estate_n our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o valiant_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a assault_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o 4.3.4_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o eph._n 4.3.4_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o chap._n 31._o of_o christ_n judge_a mankind_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n so_o the_o church_n say_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n song_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o service_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o most_o worthy_a judge_n eternal_a in_o the_o exhortation_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o who_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o require_v you_o to_o examine_v yourself_o and_o your_o state_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v yourself_o for_o your_o own_o fault_n you_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o the_o folio_n the_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o folio_n athanasian_n treatise_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o psalm_n inform_v and_o teach_v every_o man_n with_o diverse_a instruction_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o espy_v the_o affection_n and_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o win_v a_o good_a pattern_n and_o discipline_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o with_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o may_v amend_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o give_v god_n due_a thanks_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v convenient_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o impiety_n by_o his_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v all_o make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o judge_n as_o well_o of_o our_o 12.36_o our_o math._n 12.36_o idle_a word_n as_o of_o our_o evil_a deed_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 273._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 273._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v very_o when_o the_o high_a sumner_n of_o all_o which_o be_v death_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o but_o we_o must_v forthwith_o be_v pack_v to_o be_v present_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v find_v we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 11.3_o write_v eccles_n 11.3_o where_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o it_o shall_v lie_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a say_v as_o god_n do_v find_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v call_v so_o do_v he_o judge_v thou_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 63._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 63._o homily_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 109._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 109._o homily_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 123._o the_o to._n 2._o p._n 123._o homily_n concern_v prayer_n it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o this_o advocate_n christ_n while_o we_o have_v space_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o every_o man_n sleep_v with_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o every_o man_n shall_v 14.12_o shall_v rom._n 14.12_o rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v in_o what_o state_n he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 229._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 229._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n have_v almighty_a god_n decree_v to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o before_o he_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o by_o 25.34.41_o by_o mat._n 25.34.41_o he_o shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o give_v the_o good_a eternal_a life_n and_o set_v they_o assure_o in_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o tom._n 1._o p._n 3._o homily_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n be_v it_o that_o shall_v 12.48_o shall_v joh._n 12.48_o judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v also_o say_v the_o 27._o the_o joh._n 5.22_o 23_o 27._o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n say_v 4â—_n say_v act_n 10_o 4â—_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o 12._o the_o rom._n 14.10_o 11_o 12._o judgement_n seat_n of_o
jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o isaiah_n signify_v that_o thanksgiving_n acceptable_a to_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o where_o he_o say_v 5.16_o say_v isa_n 5.16_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 66.5_o say_v isa_n 66.5_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a memorable_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n god_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n concern_v public_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o divine_a service_n begin_v with_o one_o that_o be_v general_a and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v afore_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n make_v a_o solemn_a 9.4_o solemn_a dan._n 9.4_o confession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o baruch_n write_v a_o long_a etc._n long_a bar._n 1.14.15_o etc._n etc._n confession_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v reading_z it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o solemn_a day_n there_o be_v also_o private_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o t._n 2._o homily_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o homily_n say_v if_o we_o will_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v free_o and_o frank_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o put_v all_o our_o wickedness_n out_o of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v 8.12_o be_v heb._n 8.12_o think_v upon_o hereunto_o do_v pertain_v the_o golden_a say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n 32.5_o manner_n ps_n 32.5_o than_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 10._o evangelist_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o 10._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o wickedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o prodigal_a son_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n say_v 15.21_o say_v luke_n 15.21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n solomon_n say_v 28.13_o say_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n chap._n 45._o of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o also_o of_o sing_v with_o music_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n collect_v into_o english_a meet_a by_o etc._n etc._n confer_v with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o apt_a note_n to_o sing_v they_o withal_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o moreover_o in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o godly_a solace_n and_o comfort_n lay_v apart_o all_o ungodly_a song_n and_o ballad_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o vice_n and_o corrupt_v of_o youth_n james_n 5.13_o if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o then_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o church_n there_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o athanasius_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o and_o a_o delivery_n most_o memorable_a all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v express_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o a_o king_n first_o will_v compound_v with_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n both_o his_o gesture_n and_o his_o speech_n lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v repute_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a even_o so_o do_v this_o godly_a book_n inform_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o conversation_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o of_o all_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n whereto_o their_o soul_n be_v incline_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v follow_v 99_o signifying_n of_o what_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v even_o upon_o most_o occasion_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o both_o before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a there_o be_v sundry_a spiritual_a song_n which_o may_v be_v sing_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n music_n mind_n of_o sing_v with_o music_n concern_v sing_n in_o public_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezra_n ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o when_o the_o bvilder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v 16.7_o say_v 1_o chron._n 16.7_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o which_o holy_a prophet_n have_v say_v 14._o say_v ps_n 148.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o lord_n ps_n 149.1_o 3._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n 150.1_o harp_n ps_n 150.1_o praise_v you_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n 2._o sanctuary_n ps_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n 100.1_o psalm_n ps_n 100.1_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 19_o be_v eph._n 5.18_o 19_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n ps_n 150.3_o 4_o 5._o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n praise_v he_o with_o string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a sound_a cymbal_n it_o be_v write_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 15.1_o israel_n exod._n 15.1_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 21._o that_o
thereby_o and_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profitable_o to_o his_o soul_n health_n although_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o mouth_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o according_a to_o her_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o causer_n of_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o first_o appointer_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o people_n can_v with_o any_o conveniency_n come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n her_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o private_a house_n the_o passeover_n which_o be_v even_o of_o like_a signification_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v keep_v in_o 26.18_o in_o exod._n 12.3_o 4._o mat._n 26.18_o private_a house_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n come_v together_o into_o a_o messiae_n a_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o jta_fw-la syrus_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o arab_n optime_fw-la ad_fw-la frangen_fw-mi dum_fw-la vel_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la messiae_n house_n for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_z *_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n christ_n say_v 18.20_o say_v mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 16.5_o the_o rom._n 16.5_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o scripture_n be_v here_o allege_v for_o to_o illustrate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o not_o in_o any_o otherwise_o and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v profitable_o unto_o the_o soul_n health_n receive_v sometime_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convenient_o be_v receive_v that_o delivery_n of_o christ_n declare_v where_o he_o say_v except_o you_o 47._o you_o joh._n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 47._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n behold_v say_v christ_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o 3.20_o and_o rev._n 3.20_o he_o with_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o lawful_o be_v minister_v because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o his_o people_n spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chap._n 67._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o church_n stile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v and_o so_o go_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o towards_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o the_o 26._o the_o john_n 11.25_o 26._o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n word_n concern_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n that_o she_o be_v come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n tremellius_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n but_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n in_o religion_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forth_o of_o hebrew_n chaldean_a and_o syriac_a relate_v out_o of_o 14.6_o of_o vide_fw-la tremellianam_fw-la annotationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mar._n 14.6_o judaical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o service_n use_v about_o the_o dead_a as_o anoint_v wash_a wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v it_o on_o a_o beer_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n first_o to_o utter_v certain_a sentence_n write_v by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o occasion_n in_o which_o funeral_n service_n god_n justice_n be_v commend_v and_o man_n sin_n aggravate_v by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o god_n be_v beseech_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v mercy_n also_o and_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v some_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v as_o unto_o the_o mourner_n for_o their_o consolation_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o godly_a custom_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v now_o in_o england_n use_v at_o a_o burial_n unto_o the_o magnify_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o condemn_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o meek_a beseech_v of_o god_n mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o funeral_n service_n be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 9.14_o ordinary_a jos_n 9.14_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n christ_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o 5._o all_o mat._n 3.1_o 5._o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4.8_o say_v phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o observe_v 14.40_o observe_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n ordain_v by_o the_o weighty_a deliberation_n of_o forefather_n which_o may_v be_v use_v without_o any_o superstition_n and_o do_v tend_v only_o unto_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v according_a as_o the_o church_n concern_v they_o prescribe_v with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o be_v retain_v &_o perform_v yea_o the_o church_n now_o great_o esteem_v delivery_n of_o antiquity_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o service_n for_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n shall_v say_v this_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o holy_a scripture_n respect_n a_o prayer_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v saying_n of_o all_o the_o father_n allege_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n command_v etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n his_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n divine_a service_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v therein_o likewise_o read_v the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n chap._n 68_o of_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o worship_n holy_a church_n in_o her_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o say_v and_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o special_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o with_o meek_a heart_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o receive_v thy_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 1._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v where_o there_o appear_v at_o these_o day_n great_a slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o their_o most_o bind_a duty_n as_o also_o much_o uncomely_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n of_o many_o person_n in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o thereby_o may_v just_a fear_n arise_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dreadful_a plague_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o grievous_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n which_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o commit_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a 8._o say_a p._n 8._o homily_n the_o church_n say_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o speaker_n consider_v that_o aswell_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v or_o teach_v whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v
from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o 2.63_o with_o ezra_n 2.63_o urim_n and_o 5.40_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o litany_n than_o ride_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v deliver_v namely_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n see_v 1_o esdras_n 5.40_o thummim_n saint_n peter_n say_v 2.13.14_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o religion_n the_o 1_o sam._n 15.17_o see_v the_o 37._o article_n of_o religion_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n therefore_o our_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n &_o dominion_n aswell_o as_o over_o all_o other_o person_n concern_v bear_n faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o may_v first_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v do_v contrary_a unto_o such_o allegiance_n but_o ever_o to_o have_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n unto_o to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o 12.20.21_o by_o mat._n 12.20.21_o precept_n and_o also_o by_o example_n teach_v loyalty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o caesar_n by_o all_o profess_a christian_n &_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n enjoin_v titus_n to_o put_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v 3.1.2_o be_v tit._n 3.1.2_o subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n almost_o the_o whole_a 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o declaration_n how_o subject_a and_o faithful_a every_o soul_n not_o except_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o his_o prince_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o receive_v tribute_n and_o custom_n the_o high_a power_n unto_o who_o saint_n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o render_v all_o their_o due_n to_o owe_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o for_o to_o exclude_v universal_a ill_a attempt_n against_o one_o sovereign_a say_v lovework_v no_o ill_a to_o one_o neighbour_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a power_n over_o 1.1_o over_o 1._o pet._n 1.1_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n require_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o to_o be_v loyal_o subject_a if_o people_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v universal_o faithful_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n the_o society_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o release_v any_o from_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o 13._o the_o â—_o mark_v 7.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o have_v offer_v a_o certain_a gift_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a make_v thereby_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o non_fw-la effect_n by_o that_o their_o damnable_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o king_n 49.23_o king_n isa_n 49.23_o father_n &_o queen_n mother_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n saint_n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o 2.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o honour_v the_o king_n solomon_n also_o say_v 10.20_o say_v eccles_n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n how_o zealous_a be_v david_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o 26.9_o nor_o 1_o sam._n 24.6.7_o and_o 26.9_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o annoyance_n towards_o the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o he_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v any_o search_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o more_o especial_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o let_v he_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o innocent_a life_n the_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v prescribe_v for_o to_o be_v or_o be_v describe_v there_o and_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a christian_a 13.4.5.6.7_o christian_a mat._n 20.16_o rom._n 16.19_o rom._n 13.10_o 1_o thes_n 5.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.4.5.6.7_o nature_n for_o any_o people_n not_o to_o bear_v such_o faith_n and_o such_o true_a allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o expound_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v god_n and_o the_o king_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o duty_n towards_o one_o sovereign_n the_o church_n have_v also_o most_o divine_o declare_v in_o the_o homily_n a_o exhortation_n concern_v good_a order_n &_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o ample_o in_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n the_o which_o delivery_n of_o holy_a church_n all_o person_n shall_v often_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v unto_o they_o chap._n 71._o of_o submission_n to_o all_o power_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 69.70_o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 69.70_o homily_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v take_v away_o king_n prince_n ruler_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o such_o estate_n of_o god_n order_n no_o man_n shall_v ride_v or_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n unrob_v no_o man_n shall_v sleep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n unkilled_a no_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o possession_n in_o quietness_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v all_o mischief_n and_o utter_a destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n body_n good_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n feel_v not_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o all_o they_o undoubted_o feel_v and_o suffer_v that_o lack_v this_o godly_a order_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o great_a excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n have_v send_v we_o his_o high_a gift_n our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n with_o a_o godly_a wise_a and_o honourable_a counsel_n with_o other_o superior_n and_o inferior_n in_o a_o beautiful_a order_n and_o godly_a wherefore_o let_v we_o subject_n do_v our_o bind_a duty_n give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o godly_a order_n let_v we_o all_o obey_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o their_o godly_a proceed_n law_n statute_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o all_o other_o godly_a order_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o persuade_v and_o command_v we_o all_o obedient_o to_o be_v subject_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o and_o the_o next_o to_o his_o honourable_a counsel_n and_o to_o all_o other_o nobleman_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n which_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v place_v and_o order_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o p._n the_o t._n 2._o p._n homily_n of_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v say_v positive_a law_n make_v by_o prince_n for_o conservation_n of_o their_o policy_n not_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n law_n aught_o of_o all_o christian_a subject_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a but_o of_o our_o obedience_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o unto_o god_n minister_n that_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n peter_n confirm_v all_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o ever_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o 2.13.14.15_o unto_o 1_o pet._n
p._n 77._o homily_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v the_o exceed_a benefit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 6._o homily_n a_o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o heavenly_a study_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v think_v believe_v live_v and_o depart_v hence_o according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n defence_n favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a solace_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o after_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o endless_a 23.43_o endless_a luke_n 16.25_o and_o 23.43_o bliss_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v 2._o have_v rom._n 5.1_o 2._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n great_a 119.165_o great_a ps_n 119.165_o peace_n say_v david_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o isaiah_n say_v thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 26.3_o perfect_a isa_n 26.3_o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o righteousness_n isa_n 32.17_o 18._o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n david_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v suffer_v shall_v ps_n 37.11_o of_o long_o suffer_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o 4.2_o with_o eph._n 4.2_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n 13._o meekness_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 26._o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n paul_n unto_o titus_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o 3._o all_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n gentleness_n of_o gentleness_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n the_o which_o property_n may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o of_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v 7._o be_v 1_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 98._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 98._o homily_n against_o contention_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o be_v provoke_v with_o evil_a speak_n 4.1_o speak_n 1_o per._n 4.1_o arm_n yourself_o with_o patience_n lenity_n and_o silence_n either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o else_o be_v very_o 15.1_o very_o prov._n 15.1_o soft_a meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o answer_v 21._o answer_v rom._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o overcome_v thy_o adversary_n with_o benefit_n and_o gentleness_n goodness_n of_o goodness_n the_o sixth_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v goodness_n which_o as_o one_o say_v burce_v none_o but_o will_v well_o to_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o all_o 5.9.10_o all_o eph._n 5.9.10_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o trum_fw-la joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 52.53_o a_o luke_n 3.50_o 51_o 52.53_o good_a man_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o seven_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faithfulness_n faithfullnes_n of_o faithfullnes_n faith_n or_o trust_n as_o in_o promise_n and_o in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n yea_o in_o all_o business_n and_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a moses_n be_v 3.5_o be_v heb._n 3.5_o faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n solomon_n say_v most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o 20.6_o a_o prov._n 20.6_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n concern_v faithfulness_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v 12._o be_v luke_n 16.10_o 11_o 12._o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o meekness_n of_o meekness_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n in_o the_o 248._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 247_o 248._o homily_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v to_o marry_a person_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o your_o part_n to_o custom_n yourselves_o to_o softness_n and_o meekness_n and_o bear_v well_o in_o worth_a such_o over_o sight_n as_o chance_v and_o thus_o shall_v your_o conversation_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a s._n peter_n say_v a_o 3.4_o a_o pet._n 3.4_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n temperance_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o delivery_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n afore_o chap._n 86._o of_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n prescribe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o 108._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 108._o homily_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o goodliness_n of_o apparel_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o beauty_n nor_o the_o abundance_n of_o gold_n that_o make_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o modesty_n and_o diligence_n to_o live_v 2.2_o live_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o honest_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 119._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 119._o homily_n concern_v prayer_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o behoove_v one_o that_o come_v to_o a_o king_n to_o speak_v and_o ask_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rightful_a and_o honest_a saint_n paul_n command_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o walk_v 4.12_o walk_v 1_o thes_n 4.12_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v provide_v thing_n 12.17_o thing_n rom._n 12.17_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v 18._o live_v heb._n 13_o 18._o honest_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v 4.8_o be_v phil._n 4.8_o honest_a think_v on_o the_o same_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v 5.15_o be_v 1_o thes_n 5.15_o good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n saint_n peter_n say_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a
wherefore_o the_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o we_o what_o pain_n will_v we_o take_v to_o remove_v and_o put_v it_o away_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v to_o put_v away_o that_o unclean_a 7.1_o unclean_a 2_o cor._n 7.1_o filthiness_n that_o do_v 59.1_o do_v isa_n 59.1_o separate_v and_o maken_a division_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o 12._o same_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o clergy_n saint_n paul_n say_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v 4.2_o be_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n solomon_n say_v be_v thou_o 27.23_o thou_o prov._n 27.23_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v see_v thou_o a_o man_n 22.29_o man_n prov._n 22.29_o diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o mean_a man_n of_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o 252._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 252._o homily_n against_o idleness_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o 9_o we_o jam._n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o resist_v the_o devil_n with_o our_o diligent_a watch_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o 4.19_o in_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o well_o do_v for_o he_o that_o diligent_o exercise_v himself_o in_o honest_a idle_a honest_a see_v mat._n 12.44_o where_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n empty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v be_v idle_a business_n be_v not_o easy_o catch_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 5._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n say_v 41._o say_v mat._n 26_o 41._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v in_o temptation_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o 13.37_o all_o mar._n 13.37_o watch._n of_o contentedness_n in_o the_o 106._o the_o t._n 2_o p._n 106._o homily_n against_o the_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o quiet_o with_o that_o which_o god_n send_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v we_o plenty_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v 18._o wax_v prov._n 30.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o proud_a thereof_o but_o let_v we_o use_v it_o moderate_o aswell_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n as_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o necessity_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v every_o christian_a ought_v to_o content_v himself_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v himself_o sufficient_o sentence_n sufficient_o a_o most_o considerable_a sentence_n garnish_v with_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n saint_n paul_n say_v godliness_n with_o 8._o with_o 1_o tim_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a let_v your_o 13.5_o your_o heb._n 13.5_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o saint_n paul_n say_v concern_v himself_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v 4.11_o be_v phil._n 4.11_o content_a of_o simplicity_n in_o the_o 106._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 106._o homily_n against_o the_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o take_v unto_o we_o simplicity_n chastity_n and_o comeliness_n submit_v our_o neck_n to_o the_o sweet_a 11.30_o sweet_a mat._n 11.30_o yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a or_o 10.16_o or_o mat_n 10.16_o simple_a as_o dove_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o 11.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v 8._o do_v rom._n 12_o 8._o it_o with_o simplicity_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 19.19_o and_o rom._n 19.19_o simple_a concern_v evil_a concern_v himself_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o 1.12_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o simplicty_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o contrary_a nature_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o 3._o a_o psal_n 12.2_o 3._o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n of_o zealousnesse_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 132._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 131_o 132._o homily_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o perceive_v it_o be_v god_n determinate_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v resort_v unto_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n see_v you_o hear_v what_o displeasure_n god_n conceive_v what_o plague_n he_o pour_v upon_o his_o disobedient_a people_n see_v you_o understand_v what_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v what_o heavenly_a commodity_n come_v to_o such_o people_n as_o desirous_o and_o zealous_o use_v to_o resort_v unto_o their_o church_n see_v also_o you_o be_v now_o friendly_o bid_v and_o joint_o call_v beware_v that_o you_o slack_v not_o your_o duty_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o let_v you_o hereafter_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v ordinary_o appoint_v and_o command_v ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v margin_n be_v rev._n 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18.19_o jer._n 48.10_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v paul_n signify_v of_o some_o that_o have_v a_o 10.2_o a_o rom._n 10.2_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o tell_v titus_n therefore_o whereof_o all_o shall_v be_v 2.14_o be_v tit._n 2.14_o zealous_a namely_o of_o good_a work_n great_a also_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o every_o christian_a concern_v god_n house_n his_o temple_n and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o concern_v every_o circumstance_n thereto_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v profane_v but_o every_o particular_a with_o all_o due_a reverence_n use_v or_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o 2.17_o the_o john_n 2.17_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n house_n have_v eat_v they_o up_o of_o modesty_n in_o the_o 94._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 94._o homily_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v almighty_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o word_n have_v charge_v in_o his_o scripture_n so_o many_o as_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o 13._o all_o tit._n 3.12_o 13._o sobriety_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o live_v sober_a mind_v in_o this_o present_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o be_v unready_a he_o 12._o he_o mat._n 25.10_o 11_o 12._o can_v enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n and_o be_v
love_v god_n and_o other_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o charity_n until_o we_o true_o love_v god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v it_o beyond_o respect_n of_o benefit_n or_o punishment_n from_o god_n until_o also_o we_o love_v 48._o love_v rom._n 5.8_o 10_o mat._n 5.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o love_v according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o 1.3_o to_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o grow_v in_o charity_n until_o we_o pass_v into_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o live_v in_o perfect_a charity_n into_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o any_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n requiry_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v zealous_a in_o add_v thereto_o the_o seven_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n all_o 11._o all_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o he_o be_v take_v forth_o of_o this_o life_n afore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o ought_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o die_v a_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a entrance_n into_o his_o holy_a warfare_n and_o even_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n be_v his_o true_a 25._o true_a mat._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 25._o wife_n although_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v nor_o have_v come_v together_o as_o 13.4_o as_o heb._n 13.4_o after_o marriage_n they_o lawful_o may_v so_o a_o devout_a soul_n leave_v this_o present_a world_n afore_o that_o high_a growth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v attain_v by_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n record_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n people_n have_v heretofore_o attain_v unto_o that_o holy_a soul_n have_v not_o 3.16_o not_o rev._n 3.16_o lukewarm_o but_o 19.2_o but_o rom._n 10.2_o prov._n 19.2_o true_o zealous_o press_v hard_a thereafter_o by_o faithful_a use_v all_o 8.12_o all_o mat._n 25.23_o luke_n 12.48_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o help_n vouchsafe_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n near_a and_o near_a thereunto_o be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v as_o a_o true_a 11.2_o true_a luk._n 23.43_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n into_o paradise_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o evermore_o saint_n peter_n say_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v 2.2_o may_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o grow_v thereby_o saint_n john_n declare_v the_o different_a age_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n from_o one_o whereof_o into_o the_o other_o the_o obedient_a people_n of_o god_n do_v 13.11_o do_v eph._n 4.15_o col._n 1.28_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o grow_v where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 14._o you_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o out_o of_o which_o delivery_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o childhood_n a_o young_a manhood_n and_o a_o fatherhood_n or_o old_a age_n also_o thereout_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o different_a spiritual_a strength_n and_o understanding_n in_o each_o age_n chap._n 93._o of_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n promise_v and_o vow_v in_o our_o name_n at_o our_o baptism_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n so_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o we_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v for_o to_o fight_v manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o eph._n 6.11_o 12._o devil_n even_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o catechism_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n in_o the_o baptisme-service_n it_o be_v say_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o 5.18_o the_o 1_o joh_n 5.18_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o communion-service_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o due_a preparation_n lest_o after_o the_o take_v thereof_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o we_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o 13.27_o into_o john_n 13.27_o judas_n and_o sill_z we_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o 18.10_o a_o prov._n 18.10_o tower_n of_o strength_n from_o the_o face_n of_o their_o eenemy_n in_o the_o service_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o 5.8_o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o enemy_n have_v none_o advantage_n of_o he_o nor_o the_o wicked_a approach_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o renew_v in_o he_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v decay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o eighteen_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n it_o be_v say_v grant_v thy_o people_n grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o 2.11_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o devil_n and_o with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o follow_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o holy_a litany_n it_o be_v say_v final_o to_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o gracious_o hear_v we_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n and_o 20.2.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o rev._n 20.2.11_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o he_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o thy_o goodness_n they_o may_v be_v disperse_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 57_o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 57_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o 16._o in_o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o 16._o saul_n and_o 27.5_o and_o mat._n 27.5_o judas_n and_o general_o in_o all_o such_o as_o work_v after_o their_o own_o will_n the_o child_n of_o 2.2_o of_o ephes_n 2.2_o mistrust_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 68_o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 68_o homily_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v consider_v also_o the_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o 6.16_o his_o eph._n 6.16_o fiery_a dart_n of_o ambition_n pride_n lechery_n vain_a glory_n envy_n malice_n detraction_n or_o backbiting_a with_o other_o his_o innumerable_a deceit_n engine_n and_o snare_n whereby_o he_o go_v busy_o about_o to_o catch_v all_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n ever_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n by_o all_o mean_n search_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 88_o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 88_o homily_n against_o adultery_n it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n adultery_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v we_o provide_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v 4.23_o may_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v our_o heart_n pure_a and_o 20._o and_o jam._n 4.8.7_o mat._n 15.15_o 20._o clean_a from_o all_o evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a lust_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o infect_v and_o corrupt_a we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o ungodliness_n this_o shall_v we_o easy_o do_v if_o when_o we_o feel_v inward_o that_o satan_n our_o old_a enemy_n tempt_v we_o unto_o whoredom_n we_o by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o his_o crafty_a suggestion_n but_o valiant_o resist_v and_o withstand_v he_o by_o strong_a 5.9_o strong_a 1_o pet._n 5.9_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v against_o he_o
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v only_o live_v walk_v dwell_v rule_n and_o reign_v saint_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n signify_v that_o people_n till_o they_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sinful_a life_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o 2.26_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o devil_n take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n saint_n john_n foretell_v how_o that_o 9_o that_o rev._n 20.2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o foreknow_v how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n 24.12_o year_n mat._n 24.12_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a foretell_v what_o sin_n will_v reign_v then_o yea_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n will_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o how_o mighty_a soever_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n yet_o if_o the_o obedient_a people_n of_o god_n do_v resist_v he_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o will_v 4.7_o will_v jam._n 4.7_o flee_v from_o they_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o 5.18_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o such_o as_o do_v 10._o do_v jam._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purify_n their_o heart_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o such_o as_o james_n say_v god_n draw_v nigh_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o 2.6_o into_o ephes_n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n job_n the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n a_o fear_a of_o god_n and_o a_o eschewer_n of_o evil_a be_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n 10._o wisdom_n job_n 1.1_o 10._o hedge_v in_o round_o about_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n hand_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o until_o for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o 1.12_o with_o job_n 1.12_o limitation_n there_o be_v permission_n wonderful_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o 18._o as_o psal_n 34.7_o 9_o 18._o fear_v he_o and_o have_v a_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a 119.6_o conscionable_a psal_n 119.6_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v ever_o remarkable_o signify_v in_o the_o prayer_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a litany_n that_o such_o in_o who_o be_v the_o sigh_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n sorrowful_a for_o commit_v sin_n be_v gracious_o hear_v so_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devillor_n man_n work_v against_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n according_a as_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o requisite_a to_o dispose_v may_v evermore_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chap._n 94._o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n saint_n paul_n 5._o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o reckon_v up_o seventeen_o deadly_a sin_n that_o among_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n will_v reign_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o delivery_n of_o godly_a antiquity_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 294._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 293_o 294._o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n say_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o good_a law_n be_v by_o rebel_n violate_v and_o break_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n possible_a to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o rebellion_n which_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n listen_v to_o name_n by_o the_o accustom_a name_n of_o the_o seven_o capital_a or_o deadly_a sin_n as_o pride_n envy_n wrath_n covetousness_n sloth_n gluttony_n and_o lechery_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o in_o rebellion_n and_o among_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o sacred_a litany_n from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 7._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 7._o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o diligent_a than_o to_o pull_v down_o man_n vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n which_o of_o all_o vice_n be_v most_o universal_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n even_o from_o the_o first_o infection_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n many_o notable_a lesson_n against_o this_o old_a root_a vice_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o commendable_a virtue_n of_o 5.5_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o humility_n how_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 52._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 52._o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o go_v from_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o 13._o that_o ecclus._n 10.12_o 13._o pride_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n for_o by_o it_o man_n heart_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n his_o maker_n for_o pride_n say_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v overthrow_v he_o and_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o sin_n we_o go_v from_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n with_o he_o go_v from_o we_o in_o the_o 109._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 109._o homily_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o people_n in_o hell_n too_o late_o repent_v themselves_o shall_v open_o complain_v with_o these_o word_n 5.8.9.13_o word_n wis_v 5.8.9.13_o what_o have_v our_o pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o profit_n have_v the_o pomp_n of_o riches_n bring_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n as_o for_o virtue_n we_o do_v never_o show_v any_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o wickedness_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 214._o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v say_v saint_n gregory_n say_v pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n be_v this_o that_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n and_o 216._o and_o t._n 2._o p._n 216._o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o holiness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o 11.29_o a_o mat._n 11.29_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n habbakkuk_n say_v behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v 2.4_o be_v hab._n 2.4_o lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n whereby_o god_n people_n do_v live_v be_v a_o property_n quite_o contrary_a to_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n also_o god_n 4.6_o god_n jam._n 4.6_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o